nothing_o for_o never_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o suppose_a will_n of_o god_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v for_o if_o it_o produce_v we_o any_o good_a it_o be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n sure_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o in_o time_n what_o be_v that_o good_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v freedom_n from_o punishment_n well_o but_o do_v it_o effect_v this_o freedom_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o mediate_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o deliverance_n election_n indeed_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v to_o our_o discharge_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pre-ordination_a of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o more_o immediate_a cause_n that_o work_n in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o dependence_n for_o our_o discharge_n if_o immediate_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n interpose_v no_o causality_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a freedom_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n in_o his_o next_o proposition_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o volition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n be_v but_o to_o impose_v upon_o our_o understanding_n for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n will_v of_o send_v christ_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o renew_v our_o nature_n of_o raise_v our_o body_n of_o glorify_v our_o whole_a man_n each_o of_o they_o deserve_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o significant_a name_n than_o election_n as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o will_n eâ—dem_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o respect_v all_o the_o mean_n will_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o impunity_n be_v will_v lie_v under_o no_o other_o consideration_n as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o will_n then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o call_v sanctify_a glorify_v so_o that_o neither_o from_o the_o act_n nor_o the_o object_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n indeed_o the_o object_n i_o mean_v the_o media_fw-la volita_fw-la of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v contrary_n in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o irreconcilable_a in_o the_o same_o person_n our_o weak_a understanding_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o those_o act_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la and_o according_o we_o diversify_v their_o name_n but_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v among_o themselves_o consentany_n and_o subordinate_a in_o their_o execution_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o other_o entity_n or_o modality_n before_o their_o own_o existence_n in_o time_n then_o precise_o ut_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o mean_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o itself_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o volition_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n will_v by_o the_o same_o act_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4_o but_o the_o answer_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o the_o objection_n seek_v for_o it_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v part_n of_o election_n namely_o electio_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la whereas_o 1._o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n say_v all_o our_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o spare_v quotation_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o election_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v neither_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o righteous_a person_n precise_o but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o the_o object_n of_o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 4._o 5._o whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a we_o dispute_v below_o 3._o election_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o liberty_n scripture-justification_n be_v every_o where_o report_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 51._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o matth._n 18._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 8._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v not_o election_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v sect_n vi_o the_o second_o objection_n therefore_o be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v 15_o §._o 15_o attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v divide_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n into_o two_o part_n first_o say_v he_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n will_v viz._n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v thereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v than_o we_o say_v justification_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o change_n as_o if_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o rep._n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v i_o roundly_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o i_o have_v then_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o line_n 1._o the_o objection_n in_o form_n be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la but_o velle_fw-la nen_fw-la punire_fw-la or_o any_o other_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o such_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ergo_fw-la to_o say_v now_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v suppose_v no_o such_o change_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o sinner_n delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n either_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v actual_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o till_o justification_n deliver_v he_o but_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o elect_a page_v 60._o 61._o §_o 2._o or_o it_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n by_o law_n unto_o future_a punishment_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o he_o deni_v too_o of_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 110._o 111._o §_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o sâ—nner_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o neither_o suffer_v at_o present_a nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o future_a i_o want_v a_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v i_o 3._o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n himself_o will_v deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v reconciliation_n do_v intervene_v and_o that_o as_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o thing_n will_v see_v the_o erernal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sufficient_a unto_o that_o according_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 170_o 171._o 4._o the_o great_a change_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v by_o this_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o
genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o formal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o christ_n as_o king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v our_o justifier_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o move_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n 2._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n eyre_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o put_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n with_o christ_n death_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n eyre_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o degrade_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o i_o of_o advance_v faith_n beyond_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o concur_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n not_o causal_o but_o objective_o &_o terminatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o my_o go_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o walk_v upon_o a_o visible_a object_n to_o my_o sight_n as_o the_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o object_n to_o the_o act_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n at_o last_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n a_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o dispute_v against_o sect_n iv_o the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o 21._o §._o 21._o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinsul_n but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n qualify_a we_o for_o justification_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a luke_n 6._o 43_o 44._o mat._n 12._o 33._o john_n 15._o 5._o so_o augustine_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o chap_v 5._o work_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n mention_v as_o impetratur_fw-la as_o aug._n serm._n 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n nemo_n bono_fw-mi operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la à _fw-la justificato_fw-la justificatio_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la impetratur_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n take_v work_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n quote_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v show_v we_o that_o his_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o purpose_n the_o tree_n indeed_o must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n luke_n 6._o 45._o john_n 15._o 5._o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n without_o we_o be_v the_o root_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a 22._o §._o 22._o condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n a_o christian_a be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n answ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n the_o most_o logical_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o see_v mr._n eyre_n confess_v that_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n a_o condition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o account_v his_o argument_n illogical_a that_o be_v irrational_a that_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n for_o they_o do_v perpetual_o distinguish_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o thirty_o fâ—fth_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditionibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la which_o the_o 32._o the_o dyon_n gotho_n â—red_a not._n in_o hunc_fw-la tit_n wâ—semb_v paratit_fw-fr in_o eund_n cujac_n l._n 2._o observe_v c_o 39_o g._n tholos_n syâ—t_fw-la juris_fw-la l._n 42._o c._n 32._o jurist_n thus_o distinguish_v causa_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la legemus_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la legatam_fw-la notat_fw-la designat_fw-la 24._o §._o 51_o 52_o 53._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 24._o ao_o dâ—pingit_fw-la conditio_fw-la suspendit_fw-la transmissionem_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o difference_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o 3._o if_o all_o condition_n be_v cause_n than_o such_o as_o the_o law_n call_v autem_fw-la call_v c._n de_fw-fr caduc_fw-fr tollend_v §._o sin_n autem_fw-la contingent_a and_o casual_a be_v cause_n also_o as_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a or_o potestative_a but_o that_o a_o condition_n mere_o casual_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o giâ—t_v be_v that_o which_o the_o 59_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n nic._n moz_fw-mi de_fw-fr contract_n c._n 2._o the_o do_v not_o p._n 141._o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la conâ—itio_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fortuito_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la donaâ—s_fw-la moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la donandum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la illius_fw-la casus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la donare_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la casus_fw-la eveniat_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la riminal_a instit_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la in_o princip_n n._n 59_o jurist_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o if_o titius_n promise_v seius_n five_o hundred_o if_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollùx_n come_v into_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n by_o july_n next_o or_o if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o caius_n his_o young_a brother_n that_o a_o accidental_a effect_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v not_o imaginable_a 4._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o and_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n add_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o condition_n in_o casuales_fw-la &_o potestativas_fw-la be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la for_o a_o condition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o event_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v mere_o casual_a or_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n he_o be_v active_a in_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v physical_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o moral_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o a_o voluntary_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o contingent_a act_n be_v also_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o casual_a condition_n do_v a_o man_n obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o yet_o act_v nothing_o towards_o it_o let_v we_o for_o clear_v and_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n again_o resume_v the_o 23._o §._o 23._o instance_n give_v before_o philemon_n promise_v onesimus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o
just_a the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n it_o seem_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o res_fw-la volita_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o 5._o and_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o give_v the_o effect_n as_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lesser_a matter_n he_o infer_v much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o if_o by_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a in_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o justify_v we_o before_o without_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a not_o from_o this_o text_n only_o but_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o proclaim_v that_o temporal_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o moral_a necessity_n and_o without_o impediment_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n precise_o but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v not_o upon_o any_o simple_a precedent_n act_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o moral_a difficulty_n that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o exist_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la being_n now_o justify_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v imply_v that_o salvation_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_o upon_o the_o position_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o whether_o that_o act_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o justification_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v put_v in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la can_v yet_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o a_o sinner_n nor_o set_v he_o one_o degree_n far_o from_o wrath_n than_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o some_o other_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v interpose_v to_o midwise_o out_o its_o effect_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 7._o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n simple_o but_o of_o powerful_a grace_n or_o of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o difficulty_n and_o so_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o abound_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o justify_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v ver_fw-la 15_o 17_o 20_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o place_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a eternal_a volition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a difficulty_n in_o that_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o will_n of_o create_v the_o world_n because_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o hindrance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v 8._o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v anon_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o meritour_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o be_v before_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o may_v also_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o from_o the_o method_n there_o use_v in_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o partake_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v suffice_v other_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v in_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o do_v make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o col._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v of_o which_o place_n more_o hereafter_o see_v also_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n if_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o new_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o may_v they_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o word_n be_v mystery_n to_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v have_v occasion_v 19_o §._o 19_o i_o more_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n than_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o must_v make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n just_a and_o unjust_a their_o importance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v or_o be_v without_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o positive_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n in_o themselves_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v
because_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o if_o our_o lord_n death_n have_v be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o will_n not_o preordained_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o it_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n will_v of_o bestow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v causal_n but_o mere_o concomitant_a or_o consequent_a now_o his_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o impunity_n ergo_fw-la if_o christ_n merit_v it_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o god_n will_v of_o not_o punish_v because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n without_o a_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n produce_v its_o own_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o produce_v they_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v by_o without_o efficacy_n while_o another_o cause_n do_v the_o work_n therefore_o herein_o also_o the_o comparison_n halt_v the_o four_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o 24._o §._o 24._o be_v this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v god_n will_v to_o create_v creation_n and_o his_o will_n to_o call_v call_v and_o to_o glorify_v glorification_n as_o his_o will_n to_o justify_v justification_n his_o answer_n be_v create_v call_v and_o glorify_v import_n a_o inherent_a change_n in_o the_o person_n create_v call_v glorify_a which_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o the_o answer_n contradict_v itself_o for_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o justify_v even_o as_o proper_a as_o to_o say_v he_o do_v will_n or_o purpose_n to_o create_v to_o call_v to_o glorify_v and_o yet_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v purpose_v be_v future_a if_o it_o have_v already_o a_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v purpose_v to_o exist_v but_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v not_o future_a but_o from_o eternity_n 2._o though_o justification_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inherent_a change_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o adherent_a change_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o now_o even_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v and_o afterward_o pardon_v his_o condemnation_n and_o pardon_n make_v a_o adherent_a change_n that_o be_v a_o relative_a though_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o change_v inherent_o and_o real_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o adherent_a relative_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o act_n rather_o than_o the_o purpose_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o make_v a_o inherent_a real_a change_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o its_o name_n ars_fw-la posterior_n utitur_fw-la prioris_fw-la operâ—_fw-la morality_n suppose_v nature_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o creation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n justification_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n not_o for_o the_o act_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o sobriety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n creation_n vocation_n glorification_n and_o what_o of_o like_a nature_n signify_v not_o those_o several_a act_n but_o their_o effect_n what_o can_v mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o to_o say_v creation_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o inherent_a change_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o creation_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o inherent_a change_n not_o the_o act_n if_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o import_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v still_o as_o he_o do_v of_o justification_n that_o the_o word_n wherever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n not_o of_o the_o act_n if_o he_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n i_o say_v so_o too_o et_fw-la nomine_fw-la mutato_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v against_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n thus_o sect_n viii_o however_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a 25._o §._o 25._o a_o absolute_a fix_v and_o immutable_a will_n never_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o righteous_a person_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v answ_n such_o a_o purpose_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o elect_n when_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sinner_n but_o as_o with_o righteous_a person_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o with_o other_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o subject_n actual_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v mr._n eyre_n let_v he_o make_v his_o most_o of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o end_v the_o controversy_n first_o say_v he_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_n be_v not_o pure_o negative_a but_o privative_a be_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n realiter_fw-la futuri_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la as_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v justitiae_fw-la realiter_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o existentia_fw-la 2._o this_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_a though_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la not_o to_o be_v impute_v be_v not_o in_o actual_a be_v so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o this_o act_n of_o justify_v be_v complete_a in_o itself_o answ_n if_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o beg_v and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n fail_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o demolish_v the_o superstructure_n yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o also_o 2._o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o eternal_a actual_a privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o a_o contradiction_n let_v mr._n eyre_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o consider_v withal_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o justification_n at_o last_o for_o that_o which_o be_v only_o future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o but_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterâ—o_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la and_o if_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non_fw-la futurum_fw-la than_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undepriveable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o future_a be_v never_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v non-future_a unless_o we_o can_v in_o eternity_n concâ—â—e_v one_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v future_a and_o another_o moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v non-future_a which_o can_v be_v because_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la now_o this_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o future_a sin_n what_o do_v it_o privare_fw-la not_o the_o futurity_n of_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o nothing_o exist_v in_o time_n which_o before_o its_o existence_n be_v not_o future_a that_o than_o which_o this_o non-imputation_n be_v privative_a of_o must_v be_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n cvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la est_fw-la imputari_fw-la for_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o only_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o privative_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o in_o actual_a be_v be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la nunc_fw-la debitae_fw-la so_o the_o like_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n future_a be_v privative_a only_a imputationis_fw-la futurae_fw-la debitae_fw-la the_o argument_n therefore_o return_v for_o if_o this_o
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
notion_n include_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrency_a etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n precise_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o concern_v my_o subscription_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n so_o call_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o subscribe_v it_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o county_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o long_o run_v overthrow_v all_o humane_a contract_n at_o least_o it_o fight_v as_o strong_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o titius_n give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o sempronius_n upon_o conditon_n he_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n this_o two_o penny_n can_v be_v pay_v unless_o the_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n and_o melt_v and_o stamp_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o coiner_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sâ—mpronius_n his_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v his_o 100_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mine_n or_o bank_n be_v be_v not_o this_o gallant_a logic_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a condition_n dispose_v to_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o we_o be_v convict_v or_o legal_o sorry_a these_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a physical_o not_o moral_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v seek_v out_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o another_o while_o it_o have_v confidence_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v without_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o 3._o the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a natural_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donour_n demonstr_n donour_n l._n conditione_n eztrinsec_fw-la f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v caius_n give_v seius_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o his_o farm_n the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o farm_n or_o else_o seius_n can_v have_v they_o yet_o caius_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a 4._o as_o to_o that_o logical_a axiom_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la mr._n eyre_n know_v it_o must_v have_v more_o limitation_n than_o one_o or_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_o false_a but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o neither_o be_v legal_a preparation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o the_o causa_fw-la &_o causatum_fw-la may_v go_v whistle_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n particle_n he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_v a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 3._o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la answ_n these_o be_v 17._o be_v de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o bellarmine_n wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o causality_n worth_n or_o merit_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n account_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o english_a dress_n when_o our_o protestant_n have_v beat_v they_o off_o so_o often_o in_o latin_a 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o particle_n by_o or_o through_o be_v always_o the_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a how_o many_o time_n do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o signification_n heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n ver_fw-la 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n by_o faith_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_n mr._n eyre_n grant_v the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reproach_v i_o as_o popish_o affect_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o let_v he_o show_v how_o what_o instrumental_a efficacy_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o in_o enoch_n translation_n do_v it_o either_o subtilise_v or_o immortallize_v his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a agere_fw-la in_o distans_fw-la to_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n which_o the_o agent_n touch_v not_o formal_o or_o virtual_o or_o what_o efficiency_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o dead_a body_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n then_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o with_o matth._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o ability_n but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordination_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o and_o among_o who_o those_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o §._o 11._o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n as_o to_o its_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o deny_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o justification_n manifest_v to_o conscience_n as_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o when_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a opposition_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n râ—m_n 9_o 8._o nâ—t_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o of_o hâ—m_n that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o rom._n 11._o 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n estne_v inter_fw-la pontisicios_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tam_fw-la excors_fw-la â—t_a audeat_fw-la affirmare_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la oppâ—sitioniâ—us_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o render_v covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n which_o appear_v not_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new-testament_n unless_o where_o they_o be_v use_v metonymical_o or_o metaphorical_o or_o other_o way_n tropical_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o convention_n and_o most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v also_o tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o not_o only_o a_o part_n post_fw-la but_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la not_o only_o as_o have_v no_o end_n but_o also_o as_o not_o have_v beginning_n when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n have_v a_o beginning_n record_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16_o 19_o and_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o gen._n 17._o 7._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o we_o know_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n do_v afterward_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a yet_o there_o be_v more_o especial_o three_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o 1._o immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 2._o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3._o when_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o be_v proper_o in_o covenant_n from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o god_n in_o time_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n therefore_o these_o three_o period_n of_o time_n be_v but_o three_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_o as_o i_o argue_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n so_o now_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v essential_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o blessing_n the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n covenant_n that_o covenant_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v the_o foresay_a purpose_n a_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o former_a but_o let_v we_o far_o examine_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n if_o the_o foresay_a 14._o §._o 14._o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o christ_n do_v not_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o socinianism_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n procure_v the_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o therein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o yet_o we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o be_v all_o of_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n inherent_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n rep._n such_o a_o salve_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o remember_v we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n viz._n that_o christ_n merit_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o act_n even_o as_o he_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o not_o the_o act_n as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o between_o a_o particular_a univocal_a cause_n such_o as_o justification_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o effect_n which_o cause_n do_v always_o produce_v their_o effect_n immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o several_a heterogeneous_a effect_n such_o as_o election_n be_v and_o therefore_o produce_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sub-serviency_a of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n ordain_v to_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o work_n but_o the_o like_a distinction_n here_o between_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o therefore_o against_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o object_n 1._o it_o make_v void_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o elect_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o foederall_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o his_o death_n for_o to_o be_v righteous_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o blessedness_n be_v inse_a parable_n but_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o cause_n then_o his_o death_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 2._o if_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o he_o die_v or_o no_o for_o every_o covenant_n induce_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o covenanter_n to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o elect_n what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o receive_v these_o blessing_n without_o his_o death_n either_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v almighty_a or_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n or_o our_o sin_n hinder_v but_o he_o have_v covenant_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o final_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n before_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o beside_o which_o i_o most_o stick_v at_o than_o the_o whole_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v punish_v his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n so_o grievous_o be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v not_o afflict_v man_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v lam._n 3._o 33._o will_v much_o less_o deal_n so_o with_o his_o son_n 3._o either_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n merit_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o himself_o may_v merit_v or_o be_v by_o his_o death_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o blessing_n if_o not_o than_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v sinner_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n heb._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 7._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 3._o if_o the_o new-covenant_n can_v give_v we_o the_o blessedness_n it_o promise_v unless_o christ_n merit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o then_o be_v it_o altogether_o as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o old_a a_o fair_a advancement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o this_o eternal_a covenant_n can_v consist_v with_o what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o be_v dispute_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n christ_n death_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o the_o former_a if_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n purpose_n mr._n eyre_n know_v how_o our_o divine_n disgust_v a_o conditional_a purpose_n in_o god_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o can_v reach_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v but_o then_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o a_o covenanr_n proper_o so_o call_v metaphorical_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v with_o man_n nor_o with_o christ_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o own_o resolution_n within_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o foresay_a position_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v have_v need_n of_o a_o distinction_n too_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o 2._o their_o notion_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_v obscure_a discourse_n which_o i_o perceive_v mr._n eyre_n have_v rather_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v 1._o that_o justification_n do_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n signify_v god_n eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v of_o which_o more_o present_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi volitâ_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n will_v formal_o and_o under_o that_o habitude_n or_o relation_n justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n whether_o it_o be_v will_v or_o not_o will_v from_o eternity_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o act_n itself_o 3._o that_o justification_n be_v any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n though_o i_o deny_v no_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o a_o trope_n but_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v the_o nomine_fw-la concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o one_o act_n of_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o no_o less_o than_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o justification_n and_o by_o some_o eminent_a 402._o eminent_a see_v dr._n reignolds_n life_n of_o christ_n page_n 402._o divine_n make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o suitable_o enough_o to_o scripture_n phrase_n even_o when_o it_o be_v make_v consequent_a to_o our_o faith_n john_n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 25._o with_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 4._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v either_o our_o discharge_n from_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o or_o from_o our_o actual_a suffering_n it_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o effect_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o form_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v passive_o and_o so_o that_o also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o a_o discharge_n active_a be_v a_o person_n discharge_v these_o observation_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v useful_a in_o the_o follow_a debate_n that_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o some_o have_v infer_v upon_o 5._o §._o 5._o a_o eternal_a justification_n viz._n that_o then_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a a_o consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o cold_a negatur_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v own_o what_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v join_v with_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o justification_n page_n 64._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o will_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n page_n 67._o §_o 6._o upon_o which_o premise_n i_o demand_v who_o debt_n do_v christ_n pay_v his_o own_o that_o be_v little_a less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o why_o our_o bond_n be_v cancel_v long_o before_o and_o ourselves_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n real_o actual_o complete_o if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o where_o then_o be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o satisfaction_n 119._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 119._o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v obligationis_fw-la destructio_fw-la liberatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la praecedere_fw-la potest_fw-la solutio_fw-la sequi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la nullus_fw-la versari_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la amplius_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n venet._n purpose_n in_o tert_n tho._n tom_n 1._o disp_n 4._o sect_n 8._o p._n 58._o edit_n venet._n suarez_n propriè_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la remissionem_fw-la debiti_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la debiti_fw-la remissionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la remissio_fw-la debiti_fw-la terminus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la ut_fw-la communi_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eandem_fw-la peccati_fw-la remissionem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratis_o ante_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la postea_fw-la etiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la quia_fw-la repugnat_fw-la idem_fw-la debitum_fw-la gratis_o remitti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la justam_fw-la solutionem_fw-la but_o what_o need_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 10._o 18._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n ergo_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v remit_v from_o eternity_n christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v discharge_v we_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o christ_n but_o mr._n eyre_n that_o make_v this_o discharge_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a not_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o god_n will_v not_o may_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o gross_a mistake_n which_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o some_o have_v fasten_v 6._o §._o 6._o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a justification_n be_v they_o who_o upon_o this_o ground_n have_v assert_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o creature_n thus_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n they_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n have_v well_o remove_v this_o consequence_n if_o his_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o esse_fw-la justificatum_fw-la be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n but_o very_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v right_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o justification_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a blessing_n contain_v in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o paul_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o if_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o yet_o live_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o again_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o miserable_a to_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n intention_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o blessedness_n for_o he_o in_o god_n intention_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o it_o profit_n mr._n eyre_n nothing_o but_o it_o little_o concern_v i_o to_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a consequence_n something_o more_o of_o it_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v a_o little_a below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n whether_o justification_n consist_v formal_o in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v sect_n iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v be_v either_o 7._o §._o 7._o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la or_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o former_a be_v the_o intention_n decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o latter_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o our_o present_a use_n be_v his_o signal_n legislative_a reveal_v royal_a will_n by_o which_o
tell_v they_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o risâ—n_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o they_o so_o long_o before_o 3._o his_o intercession_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 25._o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o say_v mr._n eyre_n 4._o our_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o except_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o multitude_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n before_o 5._o it_o do_v also_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n or_o discharge_v from_o condemnation_n who_o be_v never_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a be_v sinner_n and_o condemn_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n mr._n eyre_n be_v better_a read_v in_o dr._n twisse_n then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n that_o answer_n be_v liable_a to_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v mr._n eyre_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n god_n say_v he_o love_v the_o elect_a from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o vid._n croll_n cont._n grot._n cap_n 5._o par_fw-fr 6._o &_o 7._o &_o cap._n 1_o p._n 1._o socinian_o weapon_n by_o which_o they_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n against_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v provide_v sufficient_a armour_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n move_v god_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o justice_n and_o of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o ready_o grant_v f._n grant_v with_fw-mi joh._n cameron_n oper_n p._n 361._o f._n but_o his_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o well-pleasedness_a with_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o time_n as_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v eph._n 1._o 6._o as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v but_o contend_v below_o from_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 25._o i_o will_v call_v she_o belove_v who_o be_v not_o belove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 2._o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o can_v divine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o find_v i_o work_v see_v the_o love_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v manifest_o temporal_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o life_n mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o flourish_a and_o honourable_a condition_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v raise_v israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o politic_a and_o church-state_n who_o be_v original_o the_o few_o and_o mean_a of_o all_o people_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o life_n which_o he_o breathe_v into_o sinful_a soul_n but_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o best_o know_v in_o short_a i_o ready_o grant_v that_o god_n eternal_a love_n do_v concur_v ut_fw-la causa_fw-la universalis_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n not_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n in_o time_n but_o to_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v nothing_o without_o particular_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o the_o particular_a cause_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o secure_v from_o wrath_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v i_o how_o this_o conclusion_n issue_v from_o these_o premise_n his_o argument_n in_o form_n must_v run_v thus_o god_n eternal_a love_n discharge_v the_o elect_a from_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o wrath_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v already_o disprove_v the_o minor_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a confound_v election_n and_o justification_n which_o yet_o mr._n eyre_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v a_o little_a below_o for_o what_o be_v god_n election_n but_o his_o love_n or_o his_o velle_fw-la dare_v bonum_fw-la if_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_n the_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v a_o sinner_n discharge_v from_o sin_n god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v part_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n ergo._n if_o the_o major_n be_v true_a god_n purpose_n of_o give_v christ_n of_o call_v sinner_n of_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o of_o afflict_v they_o and_o of_o administer_a any_o providence_n towards_o they_o which_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v for_o their_o good_a may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o justification_n as_o his_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la 3._o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o grant_v at_o lest_o verbo_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o elect_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n election_n in_o itself_o consider_v give_v the_o elect_a themselves_o no_o more_o security_n from_o wrath_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v elect_v sure_o that_o concession_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v but_o we_o come_v on_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o proof_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 10._o §._o 10._o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o a_o universal_a negative_a no_o elect_a person_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a all_o elect_a person_n be_v free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v hence_o it_o follow_v either_o negative_o that_o no_o elect_a person_n be_v justify_v can_v be_v effectual_o charge_v with_o sin_n or_o affirmative_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v justify_v be_v free_a from_o such_o a_o charge_n free_a i_o say_v not_o because_o elect_v but_o because_o justify_v for_o the_o charge_v of_o sin_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v not_o to_o their_o election_n but_o to_o their_o justification_n but_o that_o their_o justification_n be_v their_o election_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o contemporary_a with_o it_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o inference_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n of_o which_o present_o for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v but_o the_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v plead_v for_o from_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n now_o observe_v reader_n that_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v merit_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v know_v then_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n if_o of_o the_o act_n than_o the_o elect_a be_v from_o eternity_n unchargeable_a and_o who_o charge_n then_o do_v christ_n bear_v and_o why_o do_v mr._n eyre_n all_o along_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n yea_o and_o what_o more_o as_o to_o the_o tâ—rminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n i_o say_v what_o more_o can_v christ_n merit_v possible_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v before_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n of_o justification_n leave_v for_o christ_n to_o merit_v as_o to_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n will_v grant_v i_o without_o
as_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o will_v puzzle_v myself_o no_o long_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a oracle_n sect_n vii_o the_o three_o objection_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o elect_v love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o reply_n here_o again_o i_o must_v complain_v of_o mr._n eyre_n mince_v have_v he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v he_o have_v speak_v plain_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o our_o justification_n because_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o indeed_o god_n will_v be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o argument_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o scripture_n then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o 25._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14_o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o effect_n then_o to_o purchase_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argue_v rom._n 5._o if_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o no_o little_a undervalue_v of_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o justification_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o impotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n nor_o do_v the_o sinner_n any_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a gramercy_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o god_n elect_v love_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n which_o itself_o produce_v in_o their_o respective_a subordination_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a which_o yet_o it_o can_v effect_v nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v without_o the_o act_n for_o this_o eternal_a justification_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n theology_n be_v a_o actual_a and_o real_a discharge_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n a_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o by_o this_o act_n the_o elect_n must_v have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o himself_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o and_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n merit_v for_o they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o and_o â—_o and_o vid._n aquiâ—_n 1._o q._n 62._o 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o q._n 1_o â—4_n 5._o â—_o &_o 3._o q._n 19_o 3._o â—_o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o one_o have_v already_o that_o can_v be_v afterward_o merit_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o 10._o our_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advancement_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n nor_o yet_o do_v christ_n merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v for_o a_o man_n can_v forfeit_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o work_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v nor_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n be_v proper_o acquisitio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o acquire_v or_o obtain_v of_o the_o right_n itself_o 8._o itself_o duranâ—_n â—_o 2._o do_v 5_o q_o 3._o 8._o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la facit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ei_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la debitum_fw-la nec_fw-la suum_fw-la indeed_o man_n may_v by_o violence_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v possession_n where_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o right_a and_o if_o sinner_n have_v from_o eternity_n a_o firm_a and_o valid_a right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v purchase_v possession_n wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o act_n christ_n merit_v the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o he_o merit_v neither_o the_o comparison_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o 23._o §._o 23._o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o send_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o particular_a mean_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a act_n or_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o those_o act_n but_o their_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n intention_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v our_o adoption_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o adoption_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o intention_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o intention_n to_o glorify_v we_o be_v our_o glorification_n and_o christ_n merit_v its_o effect_n even_o as_o his_o intent_n to_o pardon_v we_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o merit_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o act_n thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n run_v or_o it_o leave_v the_o matter_n dark_a than_o it_o find_v it_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
this_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_a tendency_n of_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o each_o argument_n under_o each_o branch_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o so_o understand_v i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o impertinency_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o advantage_n enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v all_o level_v at_o another_o scope_n then_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v faith_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n that_o i_o do_v assert_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n evidence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v affect_v to_o argue_v another_o thing_n so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o faith_n do_v also_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 5._o 20_o 23._o and_o 7._o 47_o 48._o if_o any_o man_n now_o live_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o himself_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o faith_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n syllogistical_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n in_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v though_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o last_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o come_v we_o on_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o we_o 12._o §._o 12._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o faith_n to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o justification_n as_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o can_v but_o know_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o justification_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v even_o as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n though_o it_o may_v not_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o child_n himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o action_n upon_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v smoke_n there_o be_v some_o fire_n groan_n argue_v some_o ill_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n and_o general_o every_o effect_n do_v argue_v and_o evidence_n its_o cause_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v faith_n evidence_v in_o this_o way_n though_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o above_o debate_v of_o his_o book_n pag._n 44._o §_o 6._o he_o have_v as_o plain_o yield_v it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n it_o seem_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v good_a divinity_n out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o i_o a_o error_n yet_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o own_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n in_o this_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n his_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o reason_n in_o my_o sermon_n why_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o child_n may_v laugh_v and_o cry_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v reason_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o intimate_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v nothing_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n there_o be_v some_o light_n rep._n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n condemn_v every_o one_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v but_o that_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v true_o than_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o conscience_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n heart_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n not_o pardon_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n judge_v 2._o the_o two_o next_o answer_n be_v like_o chip_n in_o pottage_n that_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n as_o i_o see_v when_o i_o can_v understand_v whether_o they_o make_v with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o far_o 3._o the_o four_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v utter_o if_o by_o evidence_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o a_o man_n actual_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v some_o light_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n true_a so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v will_v make_v some_o discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o these_o spark_n of_o fire_n give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o when_o they_o lie_v bury_v under_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o such_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o only_o the_o lesser_a star_n but_o not_o those_o of_o great_a magnitude_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n add_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o may_v see_v no_o light_n that_o be_v as_o 10._o as_o child_n of_o light_n page_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o dr._n godwin_n have_v excellent_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n of_o which_o the_o say_a doctor_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o david_n job_n heman_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o propose_v large_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o such_o darkness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n here_o be_v true_a how_o many_o soul_n have_v i_o know_v and_o 66._o and_o see_v mr._n tho._n
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
idem_fw-la planè_fw-la genus_fw-la causae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la notari_fw-la be_v any_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o sottish_a say_v due_v say_v bell_n eneâ—v_o tom_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 3â—6_n due_v dr._n ames_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o opposition_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v signify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n by_o do_v denote_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o other_o sentence_n signify_v some_o other_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cause_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v mr._n eyre_n rejoynder_n sect_n iii_o the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o 12._o §._o 12._o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o utter_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o for_o proof_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n answ_n glad_o be_o i_o come_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o large_a answer_n not_o for_o any_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o neoterick_a notion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o word_n that_o will_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v it_o that_o exclude_v condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la â—rist_n rhet._n l_o 2._o c_o 7._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o bestow_v of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v nor_o for_o any_o profit_n and_o advantage_n we_o expect_v by_o what_o we_o give_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o we_o according_o it_o be_v account_v great_a and_o the_o scripture_n amplisie_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v our_o gratuity_n if_o they_o be_v extreme_a 6._o extreme_a ezek_n 16._o pertot_n rom._n 5._o 6._o indigent_a and_o impotent_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v if_o they_o be_v â—6_n eph_n 7._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o five_o 6._o 0_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o john_n 3_o â—6_n great_a difficult_a or_o seasonable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o â—e_v be_v the_o first_o or_o only_o or_o principal_a but_o sure_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n jacob_n send_v a_o present_a to_o esâ—u_o that_o he_o may_v sinde_v grace_n â—â—_o in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 32._o 5_o 21._o and_o 33._o 8._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v grace_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o gracious_a because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o seek_v it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o more_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v below_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o express_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n by_o removal_n of_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n who_o of_o grace_n receive_v a_o benefit_n thus_o mat._n 10._o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o power_n cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v free_o give_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v good_a with_o it_o free_o without_o payment_n or_o recompense_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o act_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n without_o any_o sufficient_a external_a meritorious_a cause_n psal_n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n psal_n 69._o 4._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o 119._o 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n gratis_o or_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o thus_o servant_n go_v out_o free_o when_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o price_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o ignotum_fw-la the_o l._n mandatum_fw-la f._n man_v &_o contra_fw-la c._n l._n 6._o 7._o §._o non_fw-fr est_fw-la ignotum_fw-la civil_a law_n determine_v and_o what_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n be_v expound_v rev._n 22._o 17._o a_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o which_o more_o present_o that_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n proportionable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o benefit_n a_o man_n obtain_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a noise_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o our_o protestant_n distinguish_v of_o condition_n 14._o §._o 14._o thus_o 365._o thus_o in_o disp_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 365._o cameron_n si_fw-mi multae_fw-la conditione_n requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la concedo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la nego_fw-la inde_fw-la effici_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la conditione_n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v give_v we_o by_o 250._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o ep_v 250._o paul_n bayne_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n whereon_o they_o only_o intercede_v we_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o matter_n or_o bestow_v a_o kindness_n on_o any_o as_o go_v with_o i_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o hide_a treasure_n or_o come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o hundred_o pound_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a such_o do_v not_o only_o intercede_v but_o deserve_v upon_o contract_n as_o much_o as_o we_o promise_v as_o do_v my_o work_n well_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o true_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 16._o he_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 3._o §._o 26._o quando_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la non_fw-la quamvis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la excludimus_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la gratuito_fw-la dono_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la opponitur_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la seâ—sum_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la p._n 16._o and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o distinction_n which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o distinguish_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n promise_v that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v princip_n be_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n praeter_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientes_fw-la ames_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la
give_v he_o his_o whole_a estate_n which_o condition_n onesimus_n perform_v i_o ask_v now_o whether_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n promise_v he_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n eyre_n must_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o then_o let_v we_o know_v plain_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v for_o mr._n eyre_n hold_v i_o altogether_o in_o general_n and_o determine_v without_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n but_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v nor_o what_o its_o causality_n be_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o confession_n that_o can_v countervail_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n or_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n or_o do_v it_o move_v mere_o objectively_o as_o we_o say_v poverty_n move_v a_o liberal_a man_n and_o misery_n a_o merciful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improper_o call_v a_o motive_n cause_n be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o the_o exiigency_n or_o moral_a capacity_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o liberality_n otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a man_n misery_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o praiseworthy_a be_v god_n mercy_n in_o relieve_v we_o because_o by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o cause_n concur_v to_o a_o effect_n by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o each_o that_o faith_n move_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n at_o lest_o no_o other_o than_o à _fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o how_o a_o mere_a condition_n such_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n give_v shall_v be_v any_o other_o i_o can_v conceive_v brief_o if_o the_o condition_n aforesaid_a perform_v by_o onesimus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o master_n gift_n then_o either_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o say_a condition_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o of_o fulfil_v it_o ergo._n not_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o philemon_n will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condition_n ergo_fw-la the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o philemon_n will_v signify_v in_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o cause_n a_o condition_n as_o such_o can_v move_v the_o donour_n to_o promise_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v something_o in_o the_o condition_n which_o may_v move_v the_o will_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v incline_v it_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o rather_o than_o that_o or_o to_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n rather_o than_o that_o not_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v make_v its_o own_o motive_n cause_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v philemon_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v his_o confession_n the_o condition_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v move_v by_o it_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o attractive_a virtue_n enough_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n till_o the_o will_v resolve_v to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o itself_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n be_v philemon_n good_a will_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n such_o a_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v without_o it_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v give_v it_o present_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o donee_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o be_v it_o his_o will_n which_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v sect_n v._o this_o i_o do_v illustrate_v in_o my_o sermon_n by_o a_o double_a comparison_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o a_o offendor_n pardon_v by_o read_v the_o book_n or_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o pardon_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v he_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o pardon_v himself_o to_o the_o latter_a instance_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o invade_v the_o former_a resolute_o and_o say_v that_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o passive_a but_o active_a in_o save_v his_o life_n he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o yea_o he_o do_v more_o in_o save_v his_o life_n then_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o welsh_a man_n that_o cry_v god_n bless_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v rep._n suppose_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o mere_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o second_o instance_n abstract_v from_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o learning_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v he_o that_o read_v may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o save_v himself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n proper_o because_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o who_o do_v that_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v though_o his_o do_v do_v not_o cause_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o speech_n be_v improper_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n abhor_v from_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n luke_n 7._o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n which_o salvation_n be_v before_o call_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o mark_v 5._o 34._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n so_o luke_n 18._o 42._o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a cure_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o representation_n and_o assurance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o she_o receive_v it_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o 1â—_n our_o aâ—â—s_n bâ—ll_n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 5._o p._n 319._o 12_o miracula_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la singularia_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la beneficia_fw-la quibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la bâ—nedictio_fw-la fuit_fw-la adumbraâ—a_fw-la luke_n 4._o 18._o 3._o beneficia_fw-la ista_fw-la saepe_fw-la conjunctâ—_n fuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la justificatione_n gerh._n de_fw-fr justis_n per_fw-la sid_n §._o 158_o p._n 956._o marc._n 5_o 36._o luc._n 8._o 50._o quamvis_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la ibis_n non_fw-la agatur_fw-la propriè_fw-la de_fw-la side_n justificante_fw-la maniâ—estum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la stâ—tui_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la medium_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la divinoâ—um_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—oinde_fw-la &_o â—eâ—issioâ—i_fw-la peccatoâ—um_fw-la &_o justâ—tiae_fw-la reddamur_fw-la participes_fw-la credenti_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la mark_v 9_o 23._o sâ—e_v also_o down_o of_o justif_a l._n 6._o c_o 15_o â—_o 11_o 1â—_n protestant_n prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o no_o question_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v improper_a for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o heal_v the_o one_o and_o save_v the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o jew_n exhort_v to_o save_v themselves_o act_v 2._o 40._o and_o timothy_n to_o save_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v quite_o above_o all_o create_a power_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o welsh_a man_n bless_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v a_o christian_a may_v with_o seriousness_n bless_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o make_v of_o he_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o blessing_n we_o partake_v in_o upon_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o yet_o the_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o give_v the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o welsh_a man_n do_v indeed_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o his_o read_n then_o to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o life_n his_o logic_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o language_n for_o though_o the_o law_n will_v
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
add_v dâ—ut_o 30_o from_o v._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 17._o §._o 17._o 4._o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v the_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o to_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n imaginable_a do_v christ_n die_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o abrogate_a law_n which_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o condemn_v before_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o purchase_v the_o effect_n though_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o non-punition_a but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n which_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o rational_o speak_v because_o that_o act_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o non-punition_a or_o non-condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o pernicious_o speak_v as_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v both_o act_n and_o effect_n from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o existence_n 2._o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n either_o or_o both_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n or_o no_o if_o not_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o severe_a commination_n in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n they_o die_v by_o force_n of_o that_o law_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 56._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o that_o law_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o man_n be_v legal_o oblige_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n permit_v that_o they_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o his_o law_n be_v satisfy_v some_o other_o way_n numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v before_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o purpose_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v 3._o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v neglect_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n with_o impunity_n to_o himself_o because_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o other_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o without_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o government_n to_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n as_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o a_o thousand_o world_n m._n eyre_n answer_v three_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o 17._o §_o 17._o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o need_v the_o magistrate_n have_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n so_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o not_o for_o their_o security_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la rep._n our_o question_n be_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o promulgation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n promulge_v which_o say_v i_o be_v to_o give_v offender_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o mr._n eyre_n can_v deny_v though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n namely_o secondary_o and_o consequenter_fw-la for_o it_o comfort_v he_o in_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o deserve_a punishment_n his_o right_a and_o his_o comfort_n be_v not_o opposite_n but_o both_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o contradict_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o need_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o offender_n need_v it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o bind_v they_o under_o punishment_n do_v not_o also_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o they_o can_v legal_o escape_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o a_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n shall_v come_v out_o be_v no_o legal_a security_n to_o a_o delinquent_n by_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n within_o himself_o but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o time_n he_o establish_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v that_o act_n which_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v contradict_v he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o mere_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v such_o a_o act_n be_v that_o very_a pardon_n which_o discharge_v delinquent_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v once_o pass_v may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n constitute_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n though_o by_o print_v write_v or_o proclamation_n it_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o public_a nevertheless_o i_o expect_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a law_n before_o publish_v if_o after_o the_o pâ—sâ—ng_v it_o have_v be_v 1â—_n be_v nic._n vig._n de_fw-fr drâ—is_fw-fr just_a jur._n c._n 1._o p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o p._n 1â—_n order_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o some_o month_n or_o a_o year_n after_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o in_o that_o interim_n it_o have_v be_v law_n or_o no_o though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o the_o senatus-consulta_a among_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n before_o publish_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o question_n to_o debate_v what_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o subject_n be_v involve_v in_o common_a guilt_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v before_o god_n their_o pardon_n must_v be_v by_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v or_o intend_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o because_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v not_o disprove_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v yet_o far_o evince_n by_o the_o follow_a argument_n sect_n iii_o and_o first_o from_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 16._o 18._o §._o 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o government_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o enact_v that_o gracious_a law_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o particle_n therefore_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o put_v it_o into_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o they_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o they_o believe_v as_o before_o even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n concession_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o like_a to_o move_v a_o sinner_n very_o hasty_o to_o seek_v a_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n which_o will_v pursue_v he_o as_o much_o after_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v never_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o 15._o §._o 15._o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v never_o execute_v upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o punishment_n reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a isa_n 57_o 17._o and_o 47._o 6._o and_o 54._o 7_o 8._o job_n 36._o 7_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 8._o 10_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 15._o 22_o 26._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n and_o this_o section_n i_o have_v write_v to_o follow_v mr._n eyre_n what_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o this_o himself_o best_a know_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n be_v under_o wrath_n not_o their_o person_n though_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o e_z omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o conscience_n be_v under_o wrath_n 76_o e_o vid._n ames_n thes_n log._n thâ—_n 76_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o person_n be_v none_o of_o the_o neat_a expression_n and_o then_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o against_o this_o i_o have_v several_a exception_n whereas_o i_o never_o except_v against_o it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o general_a but_o only_o as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o particular_a text_n in_o john_n 3._o 18._o which_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n by_o this_o distinction_n though_o i_o think_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o lay_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n of_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n as_o not_o prejudice_v that_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o examine_v his_o answer_n sect_n iv_o the_o first_o argument_n then_o prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 16._o §._o 16._o joh._n 3._o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mere_o be_v this_o the_o condemnation_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v under_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o man_n guilty_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o voice_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o rigorous_a court_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v at_o another_o bar._n rep._n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n compare_v with_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o i_o mention_v it_o be_v this_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n elect_v or_o not_o elect_v stand_v guilty_a that_o be_v oblige_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v guilty_a not_o only_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o debt_n or_o 46._o f_o vid._n eli._n thisb_n in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o joh._n sâ—lden_n do_v jure_fw-la naâ—_n &_o gent_n l._n 1._o cap._n â—_o p._n 46._o obligation_n but_o also_o as_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o greek_a author_n therefore_o 166._o therefore_o comment_fw-fr graec._n ling_n p._n 166._o budaeus_fw-la expound_v it_o as_o of_o the_o same_o significancy_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la judicatá_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n condemn_v or_o adjudge_v to_o punishment_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v it_o according_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la declarat_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la â—bsolvi_fw-la vel_fw-la damnari_fw-la possit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la significatione_n ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n condemnationem_fw-la declarat_fw-la sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v who_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a 1._o to_o himself_o 2._o to_o sense_n 3._o to_o reason_n 1._o to_o himself_o for_o remember_v reader_n that_o i_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o which_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n only_o i_o do_v right_o infer_v if_o the_o condemnation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o condemnation_n before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o in_o conscience_n only_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v there_o prove_v to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o how_o have_v it_o already_o condemn_v and_o that_o remediles_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o show_v who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o often_o dash_v he_o upon_o contradiction_n 2._o to_o sense_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o convince_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o that_o they_o be_v while_o out_o of_o christ_n condemn_v that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n and_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o question_n which_o a_o soul_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n will_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2_o 37._o and_o 16._o 30._o a_o question_n which_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o condemn_a creature_n need_v not_o only_o comfort_v but_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o condemnation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o can_v be_v comfort_v now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n when_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n till_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o according_o the_o law_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o who_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o against_o reason_n for_o demonstration_n of_o which_o we_o must_v inquire_v 18._o §._o 18._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o himself_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v on_o his_o part_n
ground_v in_o his_o displease_a quality_n viz._n of_o unbelief_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a enoch_n be_v here_o say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o the_o word_n import_v such_o a_o delight_n in_o or_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n as_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n without_o faith_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o his_o physical_a substance_n or_o natural_a perfection_n of_o any_o sort_n psal_n 147._o 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n towards_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o he_o but_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n he_o have_v not_o towards_o they_o till_o they_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o 2._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o well-pleased_a with_o man_n and_o yet_o perpetual_o displease_v with_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v only_o commend_v our_o action_n not_o our_o person_n unto_o god_n among_o man_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o a_o total_a displeasure_n with_o another_o man_n action_n can_v consist_v with_o well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o person_n that_o which_o commend_v the_o work_n do_v also_o commend_v the_o worker_n and_o if_o the_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a the_o worker_n also_o be_v so_o far_o unacceptable_a if_o all_o his_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a himself_o also_o be_v whole_o unacceptable_a 3._o i_o ask_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n principal_o out_o of_o doubt_n joh_n 6._o 29._o then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o slender_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o please_v he_o in_o obedience_n only_o 4._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n yet_o can_v mr._n eyre_n own_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o obedience_n wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v such_o wherein_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v before_o they_o believe_v as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o 10._o §._o 10._o work_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causá_fw-fr integrá_fw-fr now_o what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v not_o do_v in_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o except_v only_o 1_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v the_o apostle_n reason_n worth_n take_v notice_n of_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n present_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o effect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a yet_o be_v their_o work_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o unacceptable_a for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n then_o because_o that_o defect_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o that_o from_o eternity_n it_o can_v make_v the_o work_n unacceptable_a pardon_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o to_o any_o harm_n it_o can_v do_v we_o 3._o if_o work_n can_v please_v god_n while_o there_o be_v something_o want_v which_o shall_v make_v they_o entire_o good_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o huge_o well-pleasing_a while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o evil_a man_n person_n be_v under_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o action_n ars_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fabrica_fw-la rei_fw-la richardsono_fw-it rei_fw-la see_v john_n yates_n mod._n of_o divin_n pag._n 8._o exit_fw-la viro_fw-la verè_fw-la magno_fw-la aâ—exand_n richardsono_fw-it divinity_n be_v at_o first_o impress_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n if_o a_o action_n material_o good_a be_v yet_o displease_v because_o of_o its_o deformity_n to_o rule_v in_o respect_n of_o manner_n sure_o the_o person_n can_v be_v well-pleasing_a while_o he_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o fall_v all_o in_o piece_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v to_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v 11._o §._o 11._o that_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o mean_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o exclusive_o of_o every_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o we_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v from_o reason_n the_o latter_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o say_v he_o that_o which_o raise_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o god_n and_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n now_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o partition_n be_v break_v down_o his_o favour_n have_v as_o free_v a_o current_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v answ_n the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o and_o need_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la of_o our_o good_a which_o mr._n eyre_n charge_v upon_o mr._n baxter_n though_o most_o unjust_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a error_n and_o exagitate_v it_o with_o aâ—rimony_n sufficient_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n be_v this_o only_a that_o christ_n have_v remove_v that_o which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o they_o than_o the_o elect_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n but_o establish_v the_o old_a but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a ergo._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o what_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o hindrance_n have_v all_o its_o cause_n in_o be_v before_o as_o if_o my_o house_n be_v lightsome_a immediate_o upon_o let_v down_o of_o â—he_n shut_v of_o the_o window_n it_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v up_o now_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ergo_fw-la if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o have_v remove_v the_o hindrance_n it_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a my_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o immediate_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v the_o wall_n of_o partition_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v but_o it_o do_v not_o total_o demolish_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o present_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o because_o i_o be_o purposely_o to_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o our_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o effect_n nor_o let_v it_o trouble_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o effect_n 21._o §._o 21._o be_v wrought_v we_o be_v reconcile_v for_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v when_o provision_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v wrought_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o god_n part_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o her_o purge_n though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v col._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n not_o that_o every_o person_n and_o nation_n have_v then_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v it_o but_o that_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o commandment_n they_o may_v hear_v it_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o namely_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o abolition_n or_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la for_o death_n be_v not_o destroy_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o so_o in_o verb_n of_o active_a signification_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a pierce_a to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o convert_v make_v wise_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o act_n as_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o propitiation_n then_o present_o wrought_v and_o effect_v for_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v believe_v rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a a_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n out_o of_o v._o 11._o 22._o §._o 22._o by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o also_o receive_v the_o atonement_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o that_o now_o that_o be_v since_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o rise_v before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n or_o from_o eph._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o before_o rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n then_o think_v that_o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o if_o he_o do_v his_o next_o answer_n be_v a_o nullity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o have_v several_a use_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o redundancy_n psal_n 39_o 7._o sometime_o a_o note_n of_o transition_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o of_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o eph._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 9_o 24._o sometime_o of_o a_o supposition_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o sometime_o of_o opposition_n or_o of_o assumption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o most_o common_o and_o natural_o of_o time_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v rom._n 6._o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o 1â—_n 30._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o as_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o superad_v some_o other_o benefit_n then_o what_o be_v effect_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o receive_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n comport_v with_o this_o place_n his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v we_o can_v receive_v or_o apply_v reconciliation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o we_o before_o rep._n the_o account_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o be_v a_o expression_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o 2._o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o act_n 26._o 18._o and_o 10._o 43._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v sect_n v._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o reconciliation_n 23._o §._o 23._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o our_o believe_v i_o observe_v out_o of_o grotius_n a_o distinction_n of_o three_o period_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v immediate_o after_o sin_n commit_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o enmity_n with_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o averse_a from_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v return_v to_o friendship_n with_o he_o again_o 2._o as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o appeasable_a but_o do_v also_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n upon_o such_o â—â—â—mes_n as_o himself_o shall_v propose_v 3._o as._n the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o a_o intercession_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n and_o now_o be_v god_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o in_o friendship_n with_o the_o sinner_n against_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mr._n eyre_n except_v nothing_o but_o exclaim_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o extreme_o gross_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o it_o make_v god_n changeable_a but_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o protestant_n only_o but_o the_o scripture_n also_o own_o every_o syllable_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n stand_v without_o it_o god_n be_v in_o friendship_n with_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v righteous_a and_o without_o sin_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o righteous_a lord_n shall_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o neither_o be_v a_o sinner_n nor_o in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v be_v not_o god_n at_o enmity_n with_o he_o yes_o sure_o unless_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v reconcile_v while_o we_o be_v enemy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n lo_o here_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_v again_o and_o be_v this_o such_o monstrous_a divinity_n with_o mr._n eyre_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n far_o information_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v first_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n then_o reconcile_v without_o any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o concern_v our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o return_v to_o mr._n eyre_n reconciliation_n be_v the_o redintegration_n or_o renew_n of_o friendship_n 24._o §._o 24._o 7._o 24._o vide_fw-la arist_n ad_fw-la nichom_n 8._o 2_o 7._o and_o friendship_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v equal_o serviceable_a one_o unto_o another_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n and_o friendly_a communication_n of_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o unequal_a condition_n the_o one_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o dignity_n or_o age_n or_o power_n between_o who_o there_o can_v therefore_o be_v any_o reciprocal_a communication_n of_o good_a but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o geometrical_a proportion_n he_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a rank_n impart_v love_n and_o honour_n and_o observance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o high_a
hence_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n yea_o rather_o the_o just_a contrary_n follow_v for_o make_v of_o peace_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v here_o make_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o follow_v when_o even_o when_o by_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o colossian_n v._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v as_o also_o by_o that_o place_n altogether_o parallel_v to_o this_o eph._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o make_v of_o peace_n viz._n a_o pluck_n up_o the_o bound_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o god_n or_o a_o obtain_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o may_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o wâ—re_v afar_o off_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o 6._o 2._o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n viz._n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o he_o through_o the_o same_o say_v gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n namely_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peace_n v._o 17._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o full_o against_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n obtain_v that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o do_v it_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n nay_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n namely_o that_o blessedness_n whereof_o sure_a our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o covenant_n v._o 11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o even_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 22._o the_o last_o text_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n matth._n 26._o 28._o christ_n say_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o procure_v a_o conditional_a promise_n but_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ans_fw-fr but_o he_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o former_a word_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o teach_v we_o this_o or_o they_o teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n obtain_v and_o seal_v or_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v not_o sin_n immediate_o but_o unto_o they_o only_o that_o drink_v it_o by_o faith_n joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o hence_o the_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o sect_n vii_o have_v thus_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o immediate_o 31._o §._o 31._o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v far_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v two_o partly_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n â—olâ—â—â—ejujdem_n but_o tantidem_fw-la not_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deliver_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la partly_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la or_o â—antidem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v immediate_a for_o that_o a_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a imply_v a_o contradiction_n rep._n yea_o then_o the_o lawyer_n abuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o determination_n more_o common_a in_o the_o law_n then_o juâ—_n then_o l._n mutuum_fw-la §._o 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi cred_fw-mi l._n cum_fw-la â—_o de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi l._n debtor_n ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi ubi_fw-la pro_fw-la debitorem_fw-la legendum_fw-la creditorem_fw-la l._n si_fw-mi â—c_z §._o 3._o ff_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi juâ—_n that_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la upon_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n titius_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v sempronius_n a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o current_a money_n of_o england_n when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v come_v he_o bring_v the_o full_a value_n in_o corn_n or_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v silver_n and_o he_o bring_v gold_n be_v he_o hereby_o discharge_v no._n but_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o be_v discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o if_o when_o he_o bring_v gold_n instead_o of_o silver_n or_o corn_n instead_o of_o money_n some_o act_n of_o the_o creditor_n be_v requisite_a to_o admit_v the_o payment_n of_o one_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o the_o debtor_n may_v be_v free_v then_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o creditor_n power_n especial_o the_o debtor_n also_o consent_v to_o propose_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v be_v free_v either_o present_o or_o after_o some_o time_n either_o upon_o condition_n or_o without_o which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v for_o at_o present_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la a_o service_n which_o i_o little_o expect_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o a_o english_a divine_a 2._o divine_a vide_fw-la librum_fw-la â—vi_fw-la mei_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la robertâ—â—_n arkeri_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la l._n 3._o §._o 57_o 58._o p_o g._n 108_o 109_o the_o assemb_v large_a catech._n oâ—_n justi_fw-la q._n 2._o 1._o all_o our_o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o true_a proper_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n solut_a sin_n l._n â—â—tisfact_n ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr solut_a ergo_fw-la his_o death_n be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la the_o payment_n of_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n but_o of_o the_o equivalent_a only_o 2._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o but_o just_a before_o do_v intimate_v some_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o payment_n of_o itself_o refusable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o solutio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la usur_fw-fr ejusdem_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la in_fw-la di_fw-mi they_o ff_fw-mi de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi &_o l._n quod_fw-la quis_fw-la 49._o ff_n â—â—_o action_n &_o l._n accept_v 19_o c._n de_fw-fr usur_fw-fr for_o no_o creature_n can_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n but_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o that_o sin_n die_v and_o no_o man_n else_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o die_v that_o death_n can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n sol_fw-mi obligation_n ut_fw-it &_o in_fw-la contractu_fw-la ersenali_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la ulpian_n in_o l._n inter_fw-la â—_o rtif_n 31._o ff_n de_fw-mi sol_fw-mi in_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o contrary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o just_a before_o upon_o v._o 5._o obj._n nulláne_fw-la igitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la nihil_fw-la valere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o those_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justifi_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justifi_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n describe_v justify_v faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n viz._n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o work_v by_o love_n though_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v by_o love_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o this_o very_a verse_n not_o far_o before_o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n and_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v 40._o §._o 40._o the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benett_n by_o he_o rep._n this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a 1._o life_n do_v here_o signify_v all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o to_o have_v the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v v._o 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o all_o these_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o 44_o 45._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2_o ep_n v._o 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n compare_v 1_o ep_v 2._o 24._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_o to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o believe_v or_o as_o exclude_v believe_v why_o have_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n may_v very_o well_o think_v we_o shall_v interpret_v his_o silence_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n partly_o in_o not_o attempt_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o suggest_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n brief_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n even_o that_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v if_o the_o son_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v then_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v also_o wherefore_o we_o wind_n up_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n till_o by_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o these_o text_n mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o now_o vindicate_v let_v 41._o §._o 41._o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v actual_a remission_n or_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n loc_n propitiation_n inseriâ—_n fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la dau._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n through_o faith_n but_o without_o it_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n contribute_v any_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o more_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o remission_n but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o our_o remission_n shall_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o sin_n not_o be_v propitiate_v quoad_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v again_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a isa_n 53._o throughout_o particular_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o not_o before_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o knowledge_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n often_o signify_v faith_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v command_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o need_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n by_o sacrifice_n typical_a but_o suppose_v on_o the_o offender_n part_n the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o act_n as_o 5._o as_o leu._n 5._o 5._o confession_n 30._o confession_n chap._n 23._o â—9_n 30._o humiliation_n â—assim_fw-la humiliation_n â—b_fw-la 1._o 4_o 3_o 2_o &_o â—assim_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o sacrifice_n lâ—u._n â—_o 16._o &_o â—ide_v joma_n peâ—râ—k_n 8_o 8_o â—_o or_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v
similitude_n so_o say_v he_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o be_v these_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n can_v now_o pardon_v sin_n as_o free_o as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a notion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o worse_o than_o nonsense_n include_v in_o it_o namely_o that_o sinner_n be_v discharge_v without_o pardon_n as_o have_v in_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o full_a the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v as_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n be_v discharge_v upon_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n enjoin_v by_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_v and_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o break_v it_o if_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o elect_v become_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 9_o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o over_o spread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n first_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o he_o exist_v and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o under_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o break_v it_o or_o fulfil_v it_o of_o receive_v or_o endure_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o m._n eyre_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n fâ—r_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o if_o m._n eyre_n will_v render_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ellipsis_n thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o v._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a which_o many_o himself_n interpret_v of_o all_o v._o 18._o for_o as_o beza_n note_v well_o v._o 15._o many_o in_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v nothing_o less_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o not_o that_o his_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v no_o body_n be_v immediate_o guilty_a of_o his_o fact_n but_o because_o by_o the_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v so_o much_o be_v as_o to_o be_v denominate_v child_n of_o adam_n his_o offence_n taint_v the_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o exist_v in_o himself_o for_o tota_fw-la natura_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a to_o particular_a person_n partake_v in_o that_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o personal_a existence_n in_o short_a we_o sin_v in_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v exist_v in_o he_o for_o operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o exist_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o exist_v simple_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n be_v man_n and_o have_v a_o personal_a existence_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exist_v no_o long_o in_o adam_n but_o out_o of_o he_o as_o every_o effect_n wrought_v exist_v out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o only_a note_n a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o productive_a of_o we_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la agâ—ndum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la so_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a simple_o but_o only_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o guilt_n together_o with_o our_o substance_n to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o man_n partake_v in_o adam_n guilt_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o none_o partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o question_n in_o this_o very_a dispute_n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o word_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a immediate_o in_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o proposition_n come_v next_o to_o be_v canvas_v where_o i_o deny_v that_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o agree_v both_o communicate_v their_o effect_n to_o their_o child_n adam_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a dissimilitude_n or_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o by_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v._o 15_o 16._o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o require_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thâ—_n justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o act_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o our_o part_n but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o become_v liable_a both_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o
of_o our_o first_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v while_o they_o live_v in_o thâ—â—_n world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o denial_n i_o have_v already_o give_v at_o large_a and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n think_v much_o â—â—at_v the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deny_v perfect_a reconciliation_n not_o only_o till_o they_o believe_v but_o not_o till_o death_n he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o enmity_n remain_v undestroy_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o all_o enmity_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o what_o have_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o word_n and_o nothing_o else_o 23._o §._o 23._o 1_o say_v he_o innumerable_a scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o justify_v aâ—sw_n but_o do_v not_o quote_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o 2._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o god_n love_n answ_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v tilâ—_n all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v death_n the_o happiness_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v its_o own_o not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n argument_n suppose_v mâ—t._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o justification_n be_v as_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o â—nsw_n prove_v it_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o renew_a act_n of_o pardon_n hâ—l_v 12._o 17_o 1_o johâ—_n 2._o 1._o 2._o â—or_a god_n do_v multiply_v â—orgivenesses_n isâ—_n 55._o 7._o it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o part_n whereof_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o complete_a be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o grow_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o and_o so_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n râ—m_n 8._o 10_o 11_o 23._o paul_n expect_v a_o far_a participation_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 11._o 4._o baptism_n say_v mr._n eyre_n which_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o show_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n baptism_n seal_v that_o promise_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v 4._o forgive_v luke_n 3._o 3._o mâ—rk_v 1._o 4._o and_o all_o sin_n future_a shall_v be_v forgive_v when_o commit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v another_o covenant_n make_v or_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o which_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v heb._n 10._o 29._o mr._n eyre_n here_o add_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o act_n 13._o 39_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o once_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o text_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o baptism_n if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o sin_n to_o come_v also_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n not_o commit_v be_v sin_n sect_n iv_o the_o eleven_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o 24._o §._o 24._o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o term_n and_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n because_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n be_v as_o to_o the_o event_n altogether_o uncertain_a answ_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o we_o believe_v 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o although_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o future_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o word_n uncertain_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o contingent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o law_n l._n si_fw-mi pupillus_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr n_n what_o conditio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la suspendit_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la yet_o be_v this_o uncertainty_n or_o contingency_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o the_o second_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n existence_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o even_o contingent_a event_n 6._o g_o vidâ—_n doctisfimum_fw-la d._n ramum_fw-la schol._n dialect_n l._n 5_o c_o 6._o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n if_o event_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v contingent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n because_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n will_v or_o knowledge_n they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a for_o example_n god_n do_v will_n the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a safety_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_v 27._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o condition_n they_o have_v perish_v ver_fw-la 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o this_o argument_n wound_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v conditional_a and_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n place_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obedience_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o adam_n continuance_n in_o life_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o death_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o adam_n will_v sin_v and_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o or_o will_v mr._n eyre_n deny_v this_o because_o his_o death_n be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o future_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o contingent_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contingent_o nor_o be_v the_o twelve_o argument_n more_o happy_a if_o god_n will_v this_o 25._o §._o 25._o blessing_n to_o the_o elect_v but_o conditional_o than_o he_o will_v their_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o non-reconciliation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o if_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n only_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v ergo_fw-la he_o will_v their_o justification_n no_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_o 17._o 21_o 22_o 24._o answ_n libri_fw-la answ_n vide_fw-la amyrâ—ldâ—m_fw-la spâ—â—im_fw-la animâ—d_n special_a coâ—tra_fw-la spâ—â—hâ—m_n à _fw-fr p._n 146._o ad_fw-la siuâ—m_fw-la libri_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n god_n will_v the_o damnation_n even_o of_o the_o elect_a themselves_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v though_o that_o case_n suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o more_o dâ—stinctions_n than_o my_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o to_o digress_v into_o but_o mr._n eyre_n inference_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v their_o damnation_n as_o much_o as_o their_o justification_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o without_o any_o disposition_n in_o itself_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o
god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brâ—thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o â—4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a
i_o thus_o propose_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ergo._n this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n propose_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n show_v withal_o how_o each_o part_n be_v prove_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n no_o account_n have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o propose_v and_o prosecute_n his_o argument_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v large_a and_o distinct_a the_o sum_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n if_o improper_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a or_o while_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n have_v take_v my_o answer_n in_o piece_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v animadvert_v upon_o each_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1._o a_o justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o justification_n purchase_v and_o impetrate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 3._o a_o justification_n exemplify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v justify_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o infer_v in_o general_a that_o then_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o triumph_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v chap_v 1._o §_o 2._o shall_v i_o say_v that_o our_o glorification_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o exemplify_v in_o his_o glorification_n i_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v glorification_n to_o be_v before_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v actual_a justification_n tell_v his_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o because_o omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v his_o report_n concern_v his_o book_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o but_o little_a pain_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o observation_n can_v cost_v he_o much_o i_o mention_v justification_n cum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la with_o a_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o answer_n oppose_v each_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o this_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v because_o of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o speak_v something_o on_o each_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n ans_fw-fr thou_o have_v then_o thy_o choice_n reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n or_o m._n eyre_n the_o text_n quote_v gal._n 3._o 8._o say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o term_n of_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o m._n eyre_n rule_n be_v analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o this_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n foresee_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o three_o branch_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v himself_o justify_v become_v thereby_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o justification_n future_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v i_o do_v little_o expect_v so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o acrimony_n in_o oppose_v this_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o m._n eyre_n answer_n to_o it_o 1._o say_v m._n eyre_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n rep._n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o name_n or_o term_n where_o do_v m._n eyre_n find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o if_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sure_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 17._o now_o wherein_o we_o bear_v christ_n image_n therein_o be_v he_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n for_o to_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o as_o its_o image_n and_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o m._n eyre_n do_v often_o confound_v a_o example_n with_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o then_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o m._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n to_o direct_v he_o rep._n the_o disjunction_n be_v imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v rom._n 8._o 29._o they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o person_n so_o far_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o that_o their_o high_a glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o evidence_n which_o his_o resurrection_n give_v or_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o
it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_n can_v a_o soul_n by_o faith_n behold_v the_o certainty_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o look_v on_o christ_n justify_v as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n to_o who_o himself_o also_o shall_v be_v conform_v in_o one_o time_n second_o mr._n eyre_n argue_v against_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o pay_v our_o debt_n 5._o §._o 5._o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v a_o discharge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n rep._n more_o than_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o release_n be_v this_o all_o mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o upon_o what_o pretence_n then_o do_v he_o oppose_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o release_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o only_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v i_o have_v tell_v he_o often_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o a_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n from_o which_o obligation_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n acquit_v he_o as_o have_v pay_v as_o much_o as_o be_v demand_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o then_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o his_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o to_o suspend_v our_o discharge_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v long_o before_o discharge_v till_o himself_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a as_o sinner_n in_o successive_a generation_n come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o m._n eyre_n have_v often_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o where_o his_o three_o argument_n charge_v high_a magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la 6._o §._o 6._o take_v it_o at_o large_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v rep._n 1._o this_o the_o charge_n this_o the_o proof_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v mend_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o than_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o what_o be_v a_o common_a person_n it_o be_v a_o general_a term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v describe_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v but_o something_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o §_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o a_o common_a person_n as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o who_o steed_n he_o stand_v and_o §_o 4._o 1._o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v the_o sum_n be_v a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o then_o thus_o i_o proceed_v if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v justify_v as_o a_o common_a person_n than_o be_v he_o justify_v as_o we_o be_v for_o a_o common_a person_n be_v he_o that_o represent_v another_o both_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v commit_v ergo._n let_v m._n eyre_n answer_v this_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o because_o he_o have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v do_v the_o latter_a present_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v propose_v one_o thing_n to_o m._n eyre_n consideration_n if_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n be_v actual_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a contradiction_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n ergo_fw-la if_o that_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o pass_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v of_o grace_n but_o to_o m._n eyre_n argument_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 7._o §._o 7._o as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v his_o discharge_n from_o his_o own_o obligation_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therein_o he_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o like_a discharge_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o that_o obligation_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o involuntary_o and_o necessary_o because_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n justification_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o example_n and_o counterpart_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a represent_v christ_n die_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v beast_n not_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o special_a nature_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o then_o will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v he_o be_v raise_v as_o we_o be_v now_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la he_o also_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n which_o be_v as_o horrid_a a_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v psal_n 16._o 10._o or_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2._o 19_o ergo_fw-la if_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n be_v conform_v to_o he_o then_o be_v we_o also_o raise_v by_o our_o own_o power_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o that_o make_v christ_n as_o bad_a as_o sinner_n this_o make_v sinner_n as_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v m._n eyre_n think_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v man_n understanding_n by_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o his_o five_o argument_n be_v that_o i_o recede_v very_o far_o both_o from_o the_o 8._o §._o 8._o meaning_n and_o expression_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v constant_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o common_a person_n but_o never_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n particular_o my_o grandfather_n parker_n de_fw-fr descens_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect_n 49_o 50_o 53._o rep._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o nor_o do_v i_o now_o that_o the_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o phrase_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o all_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n which_o be_v all_o i_o seek_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o as_o that_o he_o do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a blessing_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o
exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a below_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o call_v christ_n a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o m._n eyre_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v quote_v my_o grandfather_n parker_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n so_o do_v not_o my_o grandfather_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o 75._o but_o do_v descens_n lib._n 4_o sect_n 75._o elsewhere_o say_v with_o athanasius_n anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descensum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la peregit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la produxit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la concinnaret_fw-la which_o in_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v christ_n become_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nor_o be_v our_o divine_n such_o stranger_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o m._n eyre_n represent_v they_o 1653._o they_o sound_z believe_v pag_n 79._o 80._o edit_n 1653._o m._n shepherd_n use_v it_o verbatim_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o merit_a justification_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o virtual_a or_o exemplary_a justification_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n so_o 17._o so_o med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o the_o 16_o 17._o dr._n amese_n finis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la &_o justificatum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la justificantem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporalis_fw-la hypostasin_n exemplar_n &_o initiatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la resurgens_fw-la 353._o resurgens_fw-la lud._n croc._n s_o theol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o p._n 353._o so_o other_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o expression_n savour_v rank_o of_o pelagianism_n 9_o §._o 9_o and_o socinianism_n for_o they_o make_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o mere_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rep._n i_o have_v read_v indeed_o concern_v the_o pelagian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o imitation_n and_o that_o the_o socinian_o say_v christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o know_v but_o if_o i_o who_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_o yet_o guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o other_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v himself_o but_o to_o become_v the_o justify_v cause_n of_o other_o after_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o both_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n why_o i_o use_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n because_o a_o common_a person_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v they_o this_o excuse_n say_v m._n eyre_n be_v both_o fallacious_a and_o impertinent_a fallacious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n do_v express_v as_o much_o as_o a_o common_a person_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o exemplar_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imitator_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n not_o common_a person_n rep._n know_v reader_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o active_a voluntary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o of_o our_o be_v passive_o conform_v and_o fashion_v like_o he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o our_o justification_n do_v we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o likeness_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o justification_n and_o as_o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o joh_n 14._o 19_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o also_o do_v our_o justification_n 2._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o add_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n especial_o according_a to_o m._n eyre_n use_n of_o that_o term_n of_o which_o more_o present_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o the_o former_a phrase_n express_v the_o influence_n which_o his_o justification_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o another_o as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v neither_o declare_v his_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o can_v we_o have_v delegated_a a_o person_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o name_n as_o israel_n send_v up_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o immediate_o as_o himself_o nor_o have_v our_o justification_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o though_o we_o have_v then_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o toilsome_a search_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o few_o civilian_n which_o i_o have_v than_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o fictione_n suppositi_fw-la when_o a_o person_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a metempseuchosis_n do_v so_o represent_v another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o what_o they_o do_v as_o such_o be_v repute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v repute_v as_o do_v to_o he_o we_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o our_o attorney_n do_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o name_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la re_fw-la gestâ_fw-la when_o a_o person_n do_v that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n other_o partake_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v common_a with_o the_o traitor_n to_o his_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v they_o neither_o in_o offend_v nor_o in_o be_v punish_v thus_o a_o surety_n pay_v his_o money_n as_o a_o common_a person_n because_o the_o debtor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o no_o compact_n hinder_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o discharge_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o debtor_n in_o make_v payment_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o exemplary_a cause_n express_v as_o much_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o common_a person_n but_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o former_a 11._o §._o 11._o sense_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o his_o death_n as_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n i_o deny_v roundly_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o which_o mr._n eyre_n choose_v to_o call_v he_o a_o common_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o a_o
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
covenant_n i_o mean_v any_o save_a benefit_n before_o faith_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v second_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o §._o 3._o that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n rep._n neither_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o be_v in_o my_o house_n because_o it_o enlighten_v my_o house_n then_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n my_o house_n be_v first_o enlighten_v before_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o needs_o answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o i_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o add_v for_o illustration_n that_o as_o a_o man_n do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n rep._n if_o these_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v they_o and_o not_o bare_o assert_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n itself_o in_o reference_n unto_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o preparative_a work_n do_v not_o difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o â—o_o thâ—_n sixteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seventeen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o sect_n i._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v 1._o §._o 1._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n understand_v reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o convert_v the_o 318._o *_o â—id_o dr._n ed._n reynold_n sinful_a of_o siâ—_n page_n 337_o mr._n bâ—lk_v 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o covenâ—â—â—_n pâ—â—t_v 4._o page_n 318._o soul_n and_o work_a it_o to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o whether_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v ah_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v christ_n that_o sinner_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o 55._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 3._o matth._n 12._o 21._o psal_n 89._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o god_n oblige_v to_o they_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o see_v we_o what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o a_o similitude_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o section_n if_o one_o promise_v 2._o §._o 2._o another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ_n whether_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a debate_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o our_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n spiritual_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n even_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n but_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n which_o be_v promise_n to_o nothing_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v something_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v child_n to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o thereby_o any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o be_v make_v believer_n but_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o gratiam_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o do_v such_o a_o promise_n hinder_v that_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o become_v child_n unto_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o christ_n and_o blessedness_n by_o he_o the_o serond_n and_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o ergo_fw-la hence_o a_o little_a before_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ_n before_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n at_o all_o though_o some_o man_n be_v the_o intend_a object_n of_o the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o father_n strike_v a_o covenant_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v or_o do_v thou_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v christ_n death_n or_o rather_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a have_v avail_v nothing_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v other_o condition_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n the_o existence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v from_o god_n purpose_n for_o example_n he_o do_v purpose_n that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o call_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o then_o glorify_v we_o and_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n purpose_n these_o four_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a successive_a effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v not_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n death_n merit_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n purpose_n but_o from_o the_o convention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o that_o glorification_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n be_v from_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o adjudge_v unto_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n wherefore_o all_o these_o purpose_a act_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o ratione_fw-la existentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o purpose_n or_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o execution_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o some_o law_n covenant_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v be_v two_o long_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n eyre_n a_o word_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o pass_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o 15._o §._o 15._o covenant_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v 2._o â—_o vide_fw-la lesle_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o d._n 1._o 5._o grot._n dejure_v belli_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n mind_n or_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o pact_n convention_n covenant_n stipulation_n restipulation_n testament_n pollicitation_n promise_n or_o contract_n of_o any_o kind_n make_v among_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o these_o neither_o can_v that_o consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a formal_a covenant_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o more_o argument_n i_o can_v add_v if_o need_n be_v sect_n iii_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o 16._o §._o 16._o heb._n 8._o i_o thus_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o record_v in_o heb._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n the_o confusion_n of_o which_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v not_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v prove_v below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n take_v a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o distinct_a proposition_n that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n my_o word_n afford_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wonderment_n and_o paratragediation_n prop._n 1._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 13._o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o old_a and_o new_a administration_n this_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o our_o divine_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o one_o in_o this_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o without_o far_a proof_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o quality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o hos_fw-la 2._o 18._o job_n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o new_a on_o the_o other_o be_v thus_o state_v in_o the_o text_n the_o old_a in_o general_n be_v call_v faulty_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o it_o describe_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a chap._n 7._o 18_o 19_o compare_n also_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o new_a covenant_n in_o general_n be_v call_v better_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o its_o betterness_n bear_v with_o the_o anglicisme_n express_v in_o two_o opposite_a respect_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v covenant_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n perfect_a the_o people_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v be_v